zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a word_n which_o help_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n and_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v these_o paul_n relate_v his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o he_o declare_v his_o zeal_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o this_o hatred_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o to_o wit_n his_o persecute_v i_o persecute_v say_v he_o this_o way_n that_o be_v this_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_a religion_n which_o now_o i_o embrace_v and_o profess_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n i_o persecute_v this_o religion_n whereof_o now_o i_o be_o and_o can_v not_o away_o with_o it_o religion_n he_o term_v way_n and_o so_o do_v he_o use_v it_o in_o act_n 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v likewise_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o way_n because_o it_o only_o show_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n also_o because_o that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n go_v on_o therein_o and_o stand_v not_o still_o so_o he_o which_o be_v religious_a indeed_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n prou_z prou_z but_o be_v every_o day_n more_o religious_a than_o other_o be_v like_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n i_o persecute_v â—aâ—th_v he_o this_o way_n why_o but_o he_o can_v not_o persecute_v the_o religion_n itself_o by_o these_o word_n than_o he_o understandeâ—â—_n those_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o this_o way_n or_o religion_n mean_v the_o 〈…〉_o religion_n when_o then_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o former_a it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n persecute_v the_o châ—â—_n 〈…〉_o mean_v be_v that_o he_o persecute_a thâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v twice_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o acts._n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n there_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o define_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o company_n 16.5.23_o company_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 16.5.23_o call_v out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v many_o other_o place_n greet_v the_o church_n say_v paul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n mean_v by_o church_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n or_o christian_a religion_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n salute_v you_o this_o word_n church_n thus_o understand_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o for_o all_o man_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10.32_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v act._n 8.3_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o gal._n 1.13_o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o respect_n or_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a not_o tie_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n nor_o visible_a in_o one_o people_n alone_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v now_o visible_a in_o one_o country_n and_o now_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o a_o few_o sometime_o in_o many_o 20._o lord_n of_o plessis_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 20._o this_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v under_o she_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o likewise_o we_o call_v church_n so_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a this_o be_v say_v after_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n we_o call_v they_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o south_n sea_n the_o north_n sea_n the_o british_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o the_o name_n of_o ocean_n although_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ocean_n and_o not_o many_o of_o the_o which_o by_o these_o name_n we_o make_v many_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o uniform_a body_n from_o which_o the_o unity_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v and_o so_o also_o must_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v when_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o nation_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v right_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n yea_o thus_o meaning_n we_o can_v proper_o and_o fit_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a visible_a church_n even_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v true_a religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n distinguish_v as_o have_v be_v say_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n church_n be_v diverse_a time_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o partly_o appear_v before_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a because_o as_o one_o say_v it_o be_v ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la spread_v every_o where_o scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quia_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v conceaveable_a by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n though_o it_o be_v call_v visible_a quam_fw-la intellectu_fw-la mente_fw-la ratione_fw-la as_o with_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o reason_n as_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o when_o this_o word_n church_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o not_o in_o so_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n as_o before_o it_o be_v use_v either_o more_o or_o less_o strict_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a signification_n and_o for_o the_o least_o company_n thereby_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o family_n or_o one_o house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v 2._o collos_n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o philip._n 2._o and_o such_o like_a salute_v mimphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v you_o great_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o archippus_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n less_o strict_o and_o
can_v or_o do_v right_o profess_v law_n or_o gospel_n faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o what_o though_o many_o among_o we_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n do_v that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o be_v call_v 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o but_o few_o choose_v and_o consequent_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v but_o all_o reprobate_n be_v natural_a not_o spiritual_a therefore_o all_o reprobate_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v there_o any_o reprobate_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o psalm_n david_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o time_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o verse_n 1._o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o isaiah_n thus_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 10._o isa_n 1._o v._n 2.3.4_o and_z vers_n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v you_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n tell_v i_o now_o master_n ainsworth_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o many_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v right_o profess_v the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o that_o they_o profess_v not_o aright_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n neither_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o therefore_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o people_n general_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o godly_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v those_o rock_n whereon_o other_o have_v fall_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o people_n of_o enâ—land_n in_o particular_a and_o thereby_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a papist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o against_o brownist_n who_o only_o have_v cause_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o chief_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n we_o will_v make_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n the_o brownist_n every_o where_o in_o their_o book_n with_o open_a mouth_n affirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n to_o take_v away_o this_o vile_a report_n and_o evil_a name_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o will_v reason_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o general_o and_o then_o particular_o general_o thus_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v within_o the_o daily_a voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n be_v within_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n and_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v by_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o few_o be_v choose_v those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v hear_v it_o whereby_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n among_o which_o say_v chrâ—st_a few_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n as_o that_o people_n which_o have_v not_o this_o external_a call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o without_o as_o paul_n speak_v 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 5.12_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o so_o that_o people_n which_o have_v the_o external_a call_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v save_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o albeit_o few_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v the_o internal_a call_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n against_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o lie_v no_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v true_a minister_n even_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o of_o late_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n though_o never_o so_o wide_a so_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o among_o we_o 9.1.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 9.1.2.3_o do_v confirm_v and_o thereto_o from_o heaven_n set_v a_o scale_n and_o therefore_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o foolish_a man_n on_o earth_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o from_o the_o latter_a description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n enjoy_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v yet_o further_o for_o our_o church_n whatsoever_o people_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n have_v sufficient_a confirmation_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v any_o further_a beside_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o use_v many_o word_n about_o it_o the_o assumption_n you_o will_v and_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o our_o divine_a worship_n be_v true_a worship_n for_o if_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o be_v our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n this_o you_o know_v full_a well_o hereupon_o you_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o our_o worship_n be_v false_a as_o that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n 209._o counterpoys_n 209._o shall_v we_o say_v quoth_v master_n ainsworth_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v now_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o and_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o building_n will_v not_o only_o be_v shake_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o consequent_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o the_o worship_n we_o enjoy_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v true_a worship_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o such_o as_o both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o their_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n as_o we_o do_v have_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v save_v then_o be_v the_o worship_n we_o now_o have_v true_a divine_a worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v make_v
therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o with_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n agree_v that_o of_o peter_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a 4.4_o 1._o pet._n 4.4_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o you_o suppose_v then_o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o sole_o of_o the_o elect_n but_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v event_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o produce_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o than_o understand_v this_o scripture_n aright_o and_o as_o be_v before_o expound_v thus_o be_v to_o set_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o on_o the_o tenter_n which_o be_v evil_a but_o on_o the_o rack_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o no_o less_o faulty_a be_v you_o in_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o say_v 17._o chapter_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o also_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n where_o jesus_n speak_v of_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisisible_a church_n militant_a and_o not_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o allege_v in_o like_a manner_n you_o here_o pervert_v act._n 19.9_o rom._n 1.6.7_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 17._o ezek._n 36.38_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pass_v by_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n only_o of_o your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v they_o teach_v you_o see_v that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n from_o all_o open_a ungodly_a or_o wicked_a and_o can_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a such_o a_o mix_a and_o confuse_a company_n can_v be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o mixture_n they_o condemn_v and_o we_o for_o teach_v it_o and_o every_o where_n in_o their_o book_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o with_o open_a mouth_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 6.10.11_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n 6.10.11_o confuse_a order_n and_o such_o society_n a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v people_n that_o 6._o that_o answer_v to_o m._n stone_n 6._o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o dust_n mix_v with_o the_o profane_a without_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o society_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o convert_v of_o such_o as_o be_v 37._o be_v apology_n 37._o already_o convert_v to_o god_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v 7._o be_v principle_n and_o inference_n concern_v vis_fw-la church_n 7._o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v 105._o be_v priâ—c_n and_o ius_n 10._o justification_n 105._o of_o man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n practise_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n know_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n because_o of_o this_o say_v they_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 6._o be_v apology_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o confession_n faith_n 6._o call_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o assure_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o believe_v they_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v in_o it_o only_o such_o as_o if_o none_o other_o affirm_v that_o saint_n that_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n ult._n communion_n of_o saint_n into_o it_o enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o without_o this_o church_n be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whatsoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n as_o if_o none_o such_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 23._o controversy_n illud_fw-la ostendere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la â—rolatis_fw-la multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la diuâ—narum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la mâ—loâ—um_fw-la hominum_fw-la commiss_v one_o futura_fw-la praed_fw-we cta_fw-la sit_v august_n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterpois_fw-mi 14._o and_o 23._o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o most_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v summary_o what_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o part_n of_o their_o description_n thereof_o even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o donatist_n and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o land_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o confuse_a assembly_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o barne-floore_n there_o be_v chaff_n mingle_v with_o corn_n 13.25.47_o mat_n 3.12_o &_o 13.25.47_o and_o in_o the_o field_n tare_n grow_v together_o with_o wheat_n and_o in_o the_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n thing_n gather_v of_o all_o kind_n and_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o kind_n hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a faithful_a and_o unbeliever_n nay_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a faith_n by_o unbeliever_n i_o mean_v man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n hypocrite_n ungodly_a man_n profane_a walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v appear_v in_o the_o 32._o of_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sinful_a man_n 14_o verse_n 14_o and_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n as_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n still_o to_o augment_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n you_o have_v be_v rebellioas_n unto_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o know_v you_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n we_o have_v wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v call_v mean_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o will_v regard_v but_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o my_o correction_n these_o contemner_n be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o wisdom_n voice_n and_o call_v yea_o mark_v further_o how_o some_o time_n almost_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o profane_a and_o godless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v
the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n 13.2_o exod._n 13.2_o and_o be_v they_o which_o out_o of_o mankind_n be_v of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o put_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n attend_v proâ—ane_a and_o worldly_a affair_n also_o 49.15_o exod._n 4.23_o psal_n 4.6_o matth._n 22.5_o esa_n 49.15_o because_o they_o of_o this_o church_n or_o company_n be_v as_o dear_o nay_o more_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o the_o first_o bear_v child_n be_v of_o their_o parent_n four_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n enjoy_v or_o hereafter_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o heaven_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o these_o make_n the_o church_n this_o church_n or_o company_n then_o contain_v all_o god_n elect_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n whereof_o part_n we_o see_v be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o part_n on_o earth_n &_o hereafter_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v war_a or_o fight_v with_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o the_o devil_n call_v therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a this_o paul_n teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o eph._n say_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14.15_o verse_n 14.15_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o whole_a family_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n one_o part_n whereof_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o this_o family_n magnify_v he_o and_o namely_o for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o the_o victory_n that_o by_o he_o they_o have_v obtain_v 4.23_o exod._n 4.23_o &_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n attond_v the_o business_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o teach_v ephes_n 1.10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o coloss_n vers_fw-la 20._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o word_n thing_n he_o mean_v man_n as_o revel_v 21.27_o where_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n mean_v no_o unclean_a man_n or_o person_n by_o all_o thing_n then_o both_o which_o word_n be_v use_v in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v all_o the_o elect_n for_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o which_o society_n part_v he_o tell_v we_o now_o three_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n none_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o each_o part_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n reconcile_v god_n and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o elect._n this_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o church_n which_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o prove_v christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n make_v but_o a_o man_n not_o man_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n one_o body_n not_o diverse_a so_o the_o society_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n make_v but_o one_o church_n we_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v two_o church_n not_o two_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o believe_v only_o one_o yet_o consider_v diverse_a way_n one_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n grow_v and_o to_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la mix_v with_o chaff_n another_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o garner_n one_o in_o the_o i_o and_o another_o purify_v one_o yet_o wrap_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n another_o before_o her_o spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o leave_v the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v in_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n we_o will_v now_o entreat_v of_o the_o militant_a the_o militant_a church_n be_v universal_a or_o particular_a 4.13.16_o ephes_n 4.13.16_o universal_a be_v all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o love_n one_o unto_o another_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o where_o the_o very_a same_o in_o part_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o in_o other_o word_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n church_n he_o first_o use_v saint_n because_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o a_o country_n city_n town_n or_o village_n such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n corinth_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v prove_v paul_n a_o apostle_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2._o gal._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o thus_o right_o we_o do_v and_o may_v call_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o in_o islington_n the_o church_n of_o islington_n thus_o have_v we_o many_o church_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n many_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n peter_n speak_v say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o to_o destruction_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n before_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o or_o of_o that_o generation_n who_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n have_v appoint_v to_o condemnation_n but_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n and_o stock_n which_o out_o of_o mankind_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o part_n of_o this_o society_n the_o believe_a jew_n who_o peter_n speak_v be_v part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n but_o saying_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n those_o that_o peter_n call_v here_o the_o choose_a generation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o church_n and_o divine_n usual_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o eternal_a
that_o which_o you_o do_v from_o hence_o usual_o collect_v and_o urge_v against_o us._n chap._n ii_o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n but_o omit_v this_o description_n of_o h._n barrowes_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o another_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o their_o apology_n 44._o apology_n 44._o it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o of_o such_o a_o company_n so_o call_v and_o qualify_v it_o do_v consist_v as_o you_o affirm_v but_o some_o not_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n say_v you_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v thereof_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n persuasion_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o this_o you_o put_v down_o in_o your_o description_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v our_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v no_o true_a but_o false_a visible_a church_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o people_n then_o live_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o all_o bring_v in_o at_o once_o by_o her_o commandment_n and_o proclamation_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o master_n johnson_n apply_v this_o to_o we_o say_v we_o be_v never_o right_o gather_v together_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 86._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o eng._n 86._o that_o be_v as_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v i_o mean_v of_o a_o nation_n when_o first_o it_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n for_o a_o great_a part_n there_o of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v every_o where_n therein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gather_v visible_a church_n of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a increase_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o further_a increase_n to_o about_o five_o thousand_o 4.4_o act._n 2.14_o and_o 4.4_o in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o mean_n be_v specify_v whereby_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o and_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n by_o philip_n his_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o certain_a prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o antiochia_n in_o syria_n in_o a_o word_n where_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o people_n to_o god_n as_o in_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n in_o iconium_n listra_n derbe_n philippi_n thessalonica_n berea_n athens_n corinthus_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o mark_v all_o these_o church_n be_v now_o first_o plant_v and_o these_o people_n new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n that_o be_v either_o from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o gather_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o as_o without_o it_o a_o company_n of_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n establish_v or_o of_o a_o country_n where_o for_o some_o time_n true_a religion_n have_v be_v profess_v and_o god_n true_o worship_v though_o sometime_o interrupt_v break_v off_o and_o discontinue_v which_o be_v our_o case_n than_o this_o hold_v not_o as_o under_o the_o law_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o circumcision_n so_o by_o baptism_n christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v member_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sound_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o what_o let_v why_o some_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n may_v not_o through_o hypocrisy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o never_o be_v affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o word_n many_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o hard-hearted_a man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o have_v conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o never_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n thereof_o will_v have_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v feel_v any_o touch_n that_o way_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o either_o through_o the_o want_n of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n or_o else_o through_o their_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v like_o paint_a tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o filthiness_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n with_o other_o that_o many_o of_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o in_o israel_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o that_o many_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o be_v these_o then_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o without_o this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o all_o people_n go_v out_o with_o they_o 38._o verse_n 38._o now_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o we_o may_v assure_v
in_o the_o second_o of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n have_v these_o word_n if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a then_o answer_v haggai_n and_o say_v so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o notwithstanding_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a yet_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n many_o saint_n zerubbabel_n jehoshua_n haggai_n with_o many_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o chap._n 1._o v._n 12.13_o &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 5_o 6._o even_o so_o albeit_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n yet_o be_v there_o undoubted_o in_o the_o same_o church_n not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o this_o latter_a allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v outward_o holy_a then_o in_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n his_o time_n be_v unclean_a this_o might_n well_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o add_v more_o thereunto_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a your_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n i_o deny_v that_o paul_n indict_v and_o write_v his_o epistle_n for_o and_z to_z the_o visible_a church_n in_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v society_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o and_o other_o city_n and_o so_o frame_v his_o stile_n according_o unto_o this_o bless_a and_o holy_a people_n many_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n void_a i_o mean_v of_o true_a faith_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o in_o holy_a communion_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n after_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n with_o they_o these_o latter_a and_o bad_a sort_n be_v all_o of_o they_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o wheat_n be_v wheat_n the_o first_o and_o good_a sort_n only_o make_v the_o church_n so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o both_o these_o that_o we_o call_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n now_o to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o write_v at_o least_o chief_o his_o epistâ—es_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o beside_o many_o say_n in_o the_o same_o do_v manifest_o declare_v whereof_o we_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n of_o which_o some_o i_o will_v repeat_v and_o add_v some_o other_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o colosse_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v saint_n peter_n peter_n a_o apostle_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n thus_o simon_n peter_n to_o you_o which_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o us._n and_o as_o in_o the_o inscription_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n usual_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9.15_o rom._n 8.9.15_o to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o they_o he_o write_v at_o corinthus_n 26.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o &_o vers_fw-la 26.30_o you_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n weight_a for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 6._o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.15_o 19.20_o &_o v._o 27._o gal._n 3.26_o &_o 4_o 6._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o galatian_n thus_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n these_o speech_n with_o infinite_a more_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v true_a and_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o improper_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n or_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o your_o tropical_a exposition_n special_o consider_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n and_o few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o more_o plain_o by_o ephes_n 4.8.11.12_o where_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o visible_a and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o to_o what_o church_n or_o society_n soever_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o ministry_n and_o ministeis_fw-la be_v give_v therefore_o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n canonical_a be_v write_v the_o proposition_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a the_o assumption_n the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n do_v manifest_o prove_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n or_o instruction_n who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n that_o we_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n these_o thing_n say_v john_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n 5.13_o 1._o john_n 5.13_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n if_o john_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o those_o who_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o faith_n and_o life_n only_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o elect_v that_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v then_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o like_a see_v they_o be_v both_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o as_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n final_o as_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jewee_n be_v send_v by_o jesus_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a israelit_n 10.6_o matth._n 10.6_o so_o undoubted_o when_o the_o apo_n commission_n be_v enlarge_v &_o they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v they_o be_v of_o jesus_n send_v and_o inspire_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o send_v and_o preach_v of_o his_o apostle_n respect_v and_o of_o who_o
he_o have_v care_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o general_o the_o israelites_n or_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o so_o the_o l_o st_o sheep_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o send_v of_o hâ—s_a apostle_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v respect_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v care_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v yea_o clear_v as_o i_o think_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o seâ—mon_n to_o they_o of_o antiochia_n in_o pisidia_n 13.26_o act_n 13.26_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v all_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n speak_v this_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o fear_n god_n we_o can_v understand_v such_o see_v he_o puâ—s_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o deed_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o profession_n all_o in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v thus_o of_o they_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n yet_o only_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n dâ—e_v indeed_o and_o truth_n fear_v god_n the_o rest_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o they_o do_v or_o have_v not_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n or_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n sanctify_v spirit_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v where_o it_o be_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 9.10_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v they_o a_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 112.1_o now_o to_o these_o who_o have_v this_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n whereupon_o iâ—_n follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o iâ—_n be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n then_o that_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n do_v ca_fw-mi l_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v saint_n i_o add_v sanctified_a â—n_n christ_n jesus_n fa_o thfull_a a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priest_n o_o d_o a_o holy_a nation_n â—ively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n the_o temple_n oâ—_n god_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n of_o câ—rist_n etc._n etc._n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o title_n nor_o any_o oath_n of_o this_o kind_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n hinder_v this_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a and_o unholy_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o so_o your_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a make_v nothing_o against_o us._n but_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n mean_v and_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n neiâ—her_o will_v that_o help_v you_o though_o you_o imagine_v it_o do_v great_o and_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o outward_a appearance_n and_o caryage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o these_o man_n fond_o imagine_v and_o very_o confident_o affirm_v expound_v thus_o this_o word_n saint_n but_o in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o sense_n follow_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o levit_fw-la those_o be_v call_v holy_a thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n 9.10.21_o verse_n 15._o verse_n 9.10.21_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o field_n whâ—ch_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a field_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v holy_a even_o so_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a one_o or_o saint_n because_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v all_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v or_o resign_v up_o into_o his_o service_n second_o paul_n call_v or_o may_v call_v all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n saint_n or_o holy_a once_o because_o they_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n call_v or_o command_v to_o be_v holy_a 4.7_o heb._n 12.14_o 2._o thess_n 4.7_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o speech_n so_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n and_o after_o by_o peter_n 1.16_o leuâ—t_fw-la 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o exod._n 22.31_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o i_o and_o again_o levit._n 11.45_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v your_o god_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v he_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o his_o exposition_n serve_v that_o paul_n term_v they_o saint_n add_v by_o calling_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n saint_n by_o call_v 14.2.21_o rom._n 2.7_o psal_n 79.2_o deuâ—_n 7.6_o &_o 14.2.21_o and_o in_o his_o ep_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o three_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n because_o of_o their_o holy_a profession_n or_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v their_o religion_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o who_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n confess_v and_o profess_v be_v holy_a even_o that_o holy_a one._n 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o profess_v holiness_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a one_o even_o as_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n yea_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n a_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephsus_n 1.1_o ephes_n 1.1_o and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o all_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o describe_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n when_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o phillippi_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o phillippi_n and_o so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n callâ—d_a saint_n unto_o the_o churcb_n of_o god_n at_o corinthus_n saint_n by_o calling_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v call_v or_o by_o call_v christian_n and_o thus_o thâ—s_v word_n saint_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o epistlâ—s_n as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o roman_n 16.14_o phil._n 4.21_o act_n 26.10_o compare_v with_o act._n 9.1_o &_o 22.4_o m._n bernard_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v caâ—led_v saint_n because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o 110._o justif_n 110._o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o and_o no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o
church_n invisible_a of_o they_o therefore_o only_o peter_n here_o speak_v the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n the_o assumption_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o scripture_n also_o make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o with_o they_o only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o neither_o have_v he_o make_v to_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n and_o member_n thereof_o a_o promise_n of_o peace_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v wicked_a which_o there_o be_v not_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n 52.22_o isai_n 52.22_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a this_o promise_n also_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o they_o only_o of_o this_o society_n have_v this_o peace_n then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o say_v paul_n deny_v hereby_o this_o peace_n to_o all_o those_o that_o want_v justify_v faith_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v hate_v esau_n 2.3_o mal._n 2.3_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o reprobate_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o fiâ—ure_n see_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reprobate_n and_o but_o few_o therein_o that_o be_v choose_v it_o can_v be_v that_o to_o this_o society_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o love_n buâ—_n rather_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a where_o of_o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o who_o god_n say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n therein_o restrain_v his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o protection_n psalm_n pro._n 2.7.8_o mat._n 10.30_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a 91._o psalm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o their_o hope_n and_o fortress_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 44._o apology_n 44._o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o i_o demand_v what_o assurance_n a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o enjoy_v god_n gracious_a presence_n heâ—re_o on_o earth_n and_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o consist_v our_o happiness_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n consider_v so_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o sin_n do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v presumption_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o to_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n which_o house_n tempest_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v blow_v down_o and_o not_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o stand_v unmoveable_a he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v peradventure_o be_v as_o far_o from_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o they_o upon_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o papist_n might_n well_o reject_v our_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o this_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v i_o as_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o and_o do_v protect_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n partly_o for_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n chap._n v._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o as_o the_o description_n these_o man_n give_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o description_n nor_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sundry_a title_n they_o give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v call_v say_v they_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o appologie_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o &_o 470._o descrip_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o christ_n his_o sister_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n and_o his_o body_n these_o title_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v because_o and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a to_o who_o alone_o proper_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n do_v belong_v they_o ignorant_o apply_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o professor_n with_o diverse_a more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v but_o let_v we_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n consider_v of_o these_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n than_o all_o of_o this_o church_n &_o company_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o last_o be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o to_o the_o proposition_n you_o as_o willing_o subscribe_v as_o we_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v this_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n with_o open_a mouth_n you_o deny_v which_o thus_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o revel_v 5.6_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o king_n and_o priest_n shall_v reign_v and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o who_o be_v these_o king_n which_o shall_v thus_o reign_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v but_o those_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 29._o confession_n of_o faith_n 29._o and_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_v where_o john_n say_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n jesus_n love_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o christ_n do_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a for_o they_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o sin_n only_o he_o wash_v away_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 2.5.7.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.5.7.9_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o call_v they_o also_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o which_o society_n
they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o generation_n and_o stock_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o former_a despiser_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o generation_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o generation_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n why_o the_o elect_v be_v here_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n you_o may_v read_v further_a chap._n 1._o and_o there_o also_o see_v that_o these_o title_n royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o man_n understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v so_o take_v but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faithful_a or_o true_a believer_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n both_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o then_o of_o this_o scripture_n â—_o mean_v verse_n 9_o and_o also_o by_o the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n thereoâ—_n with_o that_o go_v bâ—fore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v by_o thâ—se_a man_n and_o misapply_v nay_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o write_n and_o here_o with_o i_o observe_v a_o secret_a over_o roll_a hâ—nd_n of_o god_n m._n ainsworth_n have_v make_v a_o large_a treatise_n iâ—tituted_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o have_v speak_v many_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o saint_n right_o understand_v that_o be_v of_o saint_n indeed_o or_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o withal_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o by_o he_o mean_v and_o misapply_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n saint_n by_o profession_n which_o shame_v the_o whole_a treatise_n make_v it_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n he_o i_o say_v have_v do_v this_o ever_o and_o anon_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n behold_v how_o in_o a_o conclusion_n which_o he_o affix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n he_o convince_v himself_o of_o error_n touch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o namely_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n which_o 470._o which_o pag._n 470._o before_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o thus_o begin_v he_o his_o conclusion_n 88_o conclusion_n 487._o 4._o 88_o see_v we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o 2.9_o a_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.5_o sin_n deut._n 1.5_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 5.10_o and_o reu._n 5.10_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o your_o own_o weapon_n thus_o i_o fight_v against_o you_o all_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n be_v this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o choose_a generation_n and_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n deny_v if_o you_o will_n but_o m._n ainsworth_n by_o three_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a 158._o counterp_v 158._o but_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o vis_fw-la or_o sensible_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la christian_n the_o stranger_n that_o then_o dwell_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o reason_n at_o large_a and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o something_o i_o will_v add_v here_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o as_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o he_o which_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a and_o of_o the_o invis_fw-la chureh_o have_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o this_o 9_o verse_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.20_o &_o 3.26_o ephes_n 1.13_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n with_o many_o such_o like_a because_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o these_o be_v be_v write_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o visible_a or_o sensible_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n this_o which_o peter_n speak_v chap_n 2.9.10_o be_v as_o moses_n speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19.6_o i_o answer_v though_o exod._n 19.6_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o your_o last_o reason_n follow_v again_o say_v you_o peter_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n to_o this_o dignity_n viz._n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n which_o whether_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o judge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n for_o which_o marvelous_a mercy_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o endeavour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o but_o the_o invis_fw-la church_n only_a and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n be_v call_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o they_o alone_o out_o of_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n do_v praise_n &_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o call_v they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o call_v hear_v a_o choose_a generation_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n so_o this_o reason_n make_v great_o against_o you_o 158._o counterp_v 158._o no_o less_o blame-worthy_a be_v you_o for_o maintain_v this_o that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v by_o you_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a vis_fw-fr church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 133._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 133._o or_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n usual_o you_o quote_v joh._n 15.15.19_o and_o 17.9.14_o 16.20_o tell_v i_o now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o elect_v only_o such_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o better_a world_n moreover_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n or_o the_o invisible_a only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o apply_v scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v
life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o choose_a generation_n 24_o matth._n 20.16_o &_o 22.14_o &_o 24_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o choose_a or_o the_o elect_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o this_o many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o few_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o tit._n 1.1_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o god_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v these_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o call_v first_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n because_o all_o of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o separist_n do_v teach_v and_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o where_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v love_a and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n 10.45_o 2._o cor._n 10.45_o as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n in_o this_o life_n they_o subdue_v and_o cast_v down_o hold_v 5.24_o rom._n 8.10.13_o gal._n 5.24_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v kill_v sin_n which_o before_o as_o a_o king_n reign_v in_o they_o 7.11_o rom._n 6.12.14.21.23_o &_o 7.11_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o else_o will_v have_v slay_v they_o these_o as_o king_n overcome_v also_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5.4_o gen._n 3.15_o rom._n 16.20_o ephes_n 6.12_o rom._n 8.37_o hebr._n 1.2_o psal_n 8.6.7_o 8._o thus_o be_v these_o conqueror_n not_o only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o they_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n heir_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o which_o they_o inherit_v and_o possess_v so_o as_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o usurper_n as_o man_n of_o another_o generation_n be_v 3.21.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.21.22_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n shall_v reign_v and_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v eternal_a 1.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o 2._o pet._n 1.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n right_o therefore_o be_v all_o of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v royal_a person_n and_o king_n these_o king_n be_v also_o priest_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o eoyall_a priesthood_n as_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v forthwith_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o 5.9.10_o revel_v 5.9.10_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v likewise_o call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o none_o of_o they_o unholy_a or_o profane_a among_o these_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a person_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n that_o be_v no_o sinner_n or_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o as_o all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o be_v they_o all_o saint_n indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 9.10_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8_o 9.10_o dwell_v in_o they_o holy_a be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o holy_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o part_n here_o but_o hereafter_o perfect_o holy_a and_o without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o renew_a righteousness_n 6.21_o ephes_n 5.27_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o 2._o cor._n 6.21_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o holy_a because_o of_o christ_n holiness_n which_o be_v without_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o become_v they_o by_o imputation_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o this_o society_n be_v further_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o a_o people_n or_o company_n which_o god_n claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o a_o special_a and_o more_o principal_a respect_n that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o redemption_n as_o be_v that_o society_n or_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v buy_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n in_o another_o and_o more_o general_a respect_n all_o mankind_n be_v his_o that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o or_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n of_o this_o people_n we_o read_v matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o elect_a which_o christ_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o john_n 17.2.24_o john_n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.2.24_o those_o which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o syriake_a translation_n where_o for_o peculiar_a people_n we_o have_v the_o congregation_n redeem_v jesus_n then_o in_o die_v pay_v not_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n 1._o act._n 20.28_o costerus_n cap._n the_o justificatione_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la et_fw-la modis_fw-la justif_a apology_n 44._o conterpo_fw-es 158_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o even_o that_o we_o call_v the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v nor_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o brownist_n in_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unaware_o do_v teach_v and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 17._o and_o master_n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n 115._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n moreover_o of_o this_o society_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v those_o word_n act_n 26.18_o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o all_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o ephes_n 14_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o between_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n be_v they_o all_o in_o time_n even_o in_o their_o appoint_a season_n effectual_o call_v and_o translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o the_o devil_n 1.13_o colos_n 1.13_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o dear_a son_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v mean_v to_o life_n they_o also_o he_o call_v 39_o veâ—s_n 39_o last_o peter_n show_v wherefore_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n some_o to_o life_n who_o in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o
cor._n 2.11_o and_o of_o some_o secret_n inward_a or_o hide_v the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o by_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o other_o infallible_a token_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o this_o church_n in_o christian_a charity_n also_o he_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o none_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o this_o society_n than_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n many_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a title_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v and_o most_o joyful_a and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o it_o speak_v it_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o family_n or_o household_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people-redeemed_n and_o call_v by_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n a_o spiritual_a house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 2.22_o be_v ephes_n 2.22_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o 14.33_o a_o 1._o cor._n 14.33_o church_n of_o saint_n 10.27_o saint_n john_n 10.27_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.3_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n his_o 6.8_o his_o sal._n song_n 6.8_o dove_n his_o 6.8_o his_o sal._n song_n 6.8_o undefiled_a who_o be_v 4.7_o be_v ibid._n 4.7_o all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n in_o she_o his_o 5.2_o his_o ibid._n 5.2_o sister_n his_o 5.2_o his_o ibid._n 5.2_o well-beloved_a 6.3_o well-beloved_a ibid._n 6.3_o his_o love_n his_o 5.1_o his_o ibid._n 5.1_o spouse_n his_o 45.9_o his_o psal_n 45.9_o queen_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 19.5_o lord_n exod._n 19.5_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o they_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v as_o man_n do_v in_o treasure_n behold_v they_o be_v 49.16_o be_v isa_n 49.16_o grave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o 2.8_o that_o zachar._n 2.8_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n all_o of_o this_o society_n and_o only_o these_o jesus_n will_v 1.21_o will_v matth._n 1.21_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o 8.1_o the_o rom._n 8.1_o condemnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o 10.27_o and_o john_n 10.27_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n these_o with_o david_n may_v say_v 8.4_o say_v psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o church_n be_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o 1.13_o of_o reu_fw-fr 1.13_o god_n his_o protection_n presence_n of_o peace_n 31.3_o peace_n jer._n 31.3_o of_o love_n 1.23_o love_n prou._n 1.23_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o society_n be_v that_o gracious_a 17.7_o gracious_a gen_n 17.7_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n make_v in_o conclusion_n this_o church_n though_o in_o it_o 13.11_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13.11_o infancy_n it_o be_v 1.4_o be_v song_n 1.4_o black_a yet_o be_v it_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n and_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o 4.13_o to_o ephes_n 4.13_o perfect_a age_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o 6.3_o most_o song_n 6.3_o beautiful_a and_o 5.27_o and_o ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yea_o most_o wonderful_a and_o even_o 4.9_o even_o song_n 4.9_o ravish_v man_n to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o behold_v what_o then_o to_o enjoy_v so_o bless_v a_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v invisible_a let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 26.41_o john_n 3.3_o rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n bear_v rule_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o the_o house_n command_v soul_n and_o body_n than_o man_n be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a of_o a_o sinner_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o dominion_n or_o rule_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n the_o flesh_n sometime_o prevail_a against_o the_o spirit_n then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o such_o be_v indeed_o saint_n or_o spiritual_a man_n &_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o deem_v themselves_o sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n nor_o so_o by_o other_o to_o be_v account_v exod._n 4_o 25_o matth._n 26.41_o by_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a society_n this_o be_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n holy_a &_o righteous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o more_o holy_a &_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o these_o which_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n he_o do_v in_o they_o all_o and_o only_o in_o they_o then_o cease_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o forthwith_o become_v of_o a_o carnal_a a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o so_o to_o be_v call_v man_n have_v his_o denomination_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o predominant_a every_o one_o of_o these_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n and_o this_o great_a and_o admirable_a change_n and_o alteration_n give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v worship_n live_v holy_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o man_n that_o appertain_v to_o he_o live_v righteous_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n neither_o will_v they_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n in_o his_o person_n good_n or_o good_a name_n or_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o when_o through_o humane_a frailty_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a they_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o either_o omit_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v do_v or_o commit_v the_o evil_a they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v then_o their_o heart_n smite_v and_o wound_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n within_o nor_o their_o wound_n heal_v and_o bind_v up_o until_o both_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n never_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v it_o again_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v true_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n indeed_o and_o holy_a priesthood_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o these_o be_v saint_n indeed_o though_o on_o earth_n 3.2_o by_o this_o holiness_n thou_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o this_o society_n john_n 9.31_o james_n 3.2_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n all_o other_o the_o scripture_n call_v sinner_n but_o not_o these_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o all_o of_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a company_n on_o earth_n before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n holy_a here_o in_o part_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n only_o in_o heaven_n whereinto_o this_o holy_a nation_n alone_o shall_v enter_v and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o sweet_a companion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v journey_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o how_o much_o
we_o account_v of_o all_o man_n next_o to_o the_o king_n his_o child_n most_o honourable_a and_o happy_a especial_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n hereupon_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n speak_v thus_o to_o david_n behold_v 18.23_o 2._o sam._n 18.23_o the_o king_n have_v a_o favour_n unto_o thou_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n david_n answer_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n what_o then_o may_v it_o seem_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n nay_o worse_o than_o so_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o become_v by_o grace_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 8.41.44_o ephes_n 2.3_o john_n 8.41.44_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n special_o of_o a_o king_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n all_o man_n bestow_v and_o leave_v unto_o their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o themselves_o be_v and_o have_v the_o mean_a man_n a_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o the_o gentleman_n leave_v to_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o worth_n the_o nobleman_n after_o he_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o greatness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o child_n what_o and_o how_o great_a then_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o honour_n of_o these_o child_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o which_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v sâ—ene_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n in_o a_o word_n incomprehensible_o glorious_a because_o of_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o glorious_a estate_n 3.21_o rom._n 8.18.21_o and_z vers_n 17.30_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o glorioas_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o be_v also_o enlarge_a thus_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o to_o set_v forth_o also_o the_o excellent_a a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 5.3_o matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n 5.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o heb._n 12.28_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o mat._n 5.3_o and_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v shake_v on_o the_o head_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n happy_a then_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a be_v all_o of_o this_o church_n and_o company_n that_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o these_o 2.1.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o &_o 2.1.11_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o come_v by_o descent_n to_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n 13.48_o ephes_n 1.4.5_o act._n 13.48_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o god_n choose_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 25.34_o matth._n 25.34_o take_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o in_o their_o minority_n and_o nonage_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v this_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o in_o possession_n thereof_o because_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o namely_o this_o election_n of_o part_n of_o mankind_n unto_o salvation_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o any_o one_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n perish_v be_v not_o they_o now_o happy_a who_o be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o what_o though_o in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o present_a 15.19_o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o future_a estate_n 1.4_o heb._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o to_o this_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n immortal_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o most_o happy_a and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v happy_a all_o other_o be_v in_o a_o most_o accurse_a estate_n &_o condition_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o man_n can_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v visible_a into_o which_o all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n 2.47_o act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o diligent_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o for_o thou_o christian_a reader_n to_o give_v good_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o sometime_o this_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a or_o some_o special_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o other_o signification_n 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o 8._o of_o act_n luke_n report_v of_o saul_n that_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o lâ—sse_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o place_n and_o very_o many_o more_o by_o church_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o elect_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v either_o that_o saul_n know_v who_o god_n have_v elect_v or_o that_o all_o be_v elect_v who_o be_v persecute_v both_o which_o be_v very_o false_a how_o then_o must_v we_o understand_v this_o word_n church_n here_o and_o what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n sure_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o and_o safe_o be_v do_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o act_n saint_n paul_n have_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o i_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o galath_n 1._o thus_o he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o himself_o 13._o verse_n 13._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o that_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v much_o more_o
then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o that_o company_n which_o in_o a_o city_n town_n or_o village_n cohabit_v profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o particular_a church_n we_o call_v a_o parish_n and_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o parish_n assembly_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n dwell_v in_o such_o a_o circuit_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n for_o religious_a exercise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n church_n often_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n follow_v 14.23_o rom._n 16.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o &_o 14.23_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebae_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v now_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o parish_n wheresoever_o i_o come_v if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v speak_v now_o when_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v come_v together_o 27._o act._n 14.23_o and_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n behold_v then_o many_o church_n and_o one_o church_n many_o particular_n but_o one_o universal_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a written_a be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n religion_n whether_o that_o company_n be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v all_o one_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_a christian_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o that_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o ordinary_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o sometime_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o from_o hence_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o call_v all_o that_o profess_v christian_a or_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o nation_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o that_o nation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v further_o instruct_v touch_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o false_a betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o so_o to_o our_o further_a comfort_n or_o discomfort_v we_o may_v know_v to_o which_o of_o these_o we_o do_v belong_v chap._n iu._n the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n compound_v of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worst_a to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a place_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o antiochia_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v a_o whole_a year_n conversant_a with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o antiochia_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o word_n church_n be_v explain_v by_o three_o diverse_a word_n people_n disciple_n christian_n by_o all_o which_o four_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v much_o people_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n or_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o people_n we_o learn_v that_o one_o disciple_n or_o christian_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o to_o that_o end_n there_o must_v be_v a_o company_n more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o that_o by_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o these_o two_o different_a word_n be_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o company_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o people_n much_a or_o small_a hearing_n and_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o god_n or_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o disciple_n whereof_o some_o few_o only_a be_v 20.16_o be_v which_o be_v they_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maâ—th_n 20.16_o proficient_n and_o do_v learn_v aright_o the_o heavenly_a instruction_n the_o other_o be_v now_o proficient_n or_o truant_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o school_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o occupy_v a_o room_n there_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v last_o y_z in_o that_o the_o church_n or_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o that_o by_o these_o two_o several_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v be_v by_o more_o if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v christian_n now_o be_v all_o they_o to_o be_v account_v who_o profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n a_o company_n of_o which_o make_v a_o church_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n christian_n indeed_o and_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o christian_n indeed_o be_v such_o who_o profess_v true_a religion_n be_v withal_o religious_a indeed_o lead_v a_o religious_a &_o holy_a life_n or_o christian_n indeed_o 1.27_o james_n 1.27_o be_v they_o which_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o holy_a anoint_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o verse_n 9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1.21_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n such_o be_v those_o 5._o john_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.20.27_o chap._n 2.20.27_o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o that_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o it_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o no_o falsehood_n or_o error_n in_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o breathe_v and_o inspire_v nothing_o into_o any_o but_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o lead_v all_o they_o which_o have_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n dwell_v in_o all_o these_o christian_n so_o as_o he_o that_o want_v this_o spirit_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o who_o have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o he_o only_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o true_a christian_a as_o he_o only_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o 2.29_o rom._n 2.29_o circumcise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o circumcision_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v one_o within_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o alone_o with_o water_n 8.12_o 2._o
sunt_fw-la imo_fw-la bonis_fw-la multo_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la comparatione_fw-la pauci_fw-la sint_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la seipsos_fw-la considerati_fw-la in_o gentem_fw-la numerum_fw-la faciant_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12._o augustine_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o evil_a man_n yea_o many_o more_o than_o good_a that_o the_o good_a compare_v with_o the_o evil_a be_v but_o a_o few_o though_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a number_n and_o etc._n and_o greg._n in_o euang_n hom_n 38._o sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o malos_fw-la indiserete_fw-it nunc_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o expos_fw-la motal_a lib._n 13._o cap._n 4._o ecclesia_fw-la intra_fw-la sinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n another_o thus_o the_o church_n comprehend_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o more_o bad_a oftentimes_o then_o good_a more_o goat_n than_o sheep_n great_a store_n of_o cockle_n reprobate_n without_o number_n and_o here_o observe_v we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n the_o invisible_a be_v consider_v from_o the_o first_o elect_v until_o the_o last_o bring_v all_o the_o choose_a of_o all_o age_n into_o one_o body_n or_o society_n the_o visible_a according_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a universal_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o according_a to_o time_n and_o in_o her_o part_n the_o invisible_a contain_v none_o but_o the_o good_a the_o 13.25_o the_o matth._n 3.12_o and_o 13.25_o visible_a contain_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a that_o only_o the_o elect_a this_o as_o well_o reprobate_n as_o elect_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o corn_n tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n yea_o more_o reprobate_n than_o elect_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o invisible_a militant_a have_v in_o it_o only_o the_o faithful_a the_o visible_a all_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o better_o a_o faith_n then_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o invisible_a there_o be_v many_o sheep_n which_o be_v never_o gather_v into_o the_o visible_a especial_o assembly_n or_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o visible_a a_o great_a many_o goat_n and_o wolf_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o invisible_a 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o then_o do_v swarm_n with_o wolf_n 23.33_o matth._n 3.7_o and_o 23.33_o goat_n serpent_n viper_n fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n and_o other_o such_o like_a beast_n this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o both_o kind_n of_o christian_n aforesaid_a of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a of_o christian_n indeed_o and_o of_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o no_o better_o indeed_o then_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o after_o who_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a nay_o many_o time_n it_o be_v so_o overspread_v with_o wicked_a that_o the_o righteous_a can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v no_o more_o than_o the_o wheat_n that_o lie_v all_o hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n so_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o church_n without_o any_o show_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o eliah_n his_o time_n who_o though_o a_o prophet_n 19.10.14.18_o 1._o king_n 19.10.14.18_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v be_v know_v yet_o know_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o this_o be_v then_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v visible_o serve_v any_o where_o but_o among_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o mean_v those_o man_n who_o sometime_o be_v of_o we_o to_o condemn_v our_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n for_o false_a church_n because_o of_o this_o mixture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o our_o assembly_n it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o at_o all_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o many_o of_o our_o congregation_n be_v know_v wicked_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v chap._n v._o of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v fvrthermore_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n but_o a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o and_o so_o what_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v we_o must_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v religion_n be_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o man_n do_v use_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o false_a god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n past_a even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o some_o nation_n worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n worship_v false_a and_o feign_a god_n some_o people_n worship_n after_o this_o another_z after_o that_o manner_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n the_o pagan_n and_o those_o we_o call_v infidel_n have_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n who_o indeed_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v forge_v 10.19.20_o 1._o cor._n 10.19.20_o the_o turk_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n and_o way_n the_o papist_n worship_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n after_o their_o fashion_n and_o we_o call_v protestant_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o trinity_n after_o another_o manner_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o it_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a false_a religion_n be_v when_o either_o a_o false_a or_o feign_a god_n be_v worship_v which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o infidel_n do_v at_o this_o day_n or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v false_o not_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n only_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o which_o worship_n god_n true_o and_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o body_n of_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a worshipper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o turk_n which_o none_o but_o themselves_o deny_v but_o the_o papist_n likewise_o which_o some_o man_n gainsay_v because_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n false_a and_o not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o religion_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n &_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n so_o as_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n &_o worship_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v either_o pure_a or_o corrupt_v 1.27_o james_n 1.27_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a religion_n be_v when_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o word_n require_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o in_o every_o circumstance_n as_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o that_o be_v pure_a religion_n when_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n man_n shall_v be_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n but_o alas_o partly_o through_o the_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n &_o partly_o through_o his_o corruption_n otherwise_o it_o come_v seldom_o or_o never_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_n after_o this_o purity_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v strive_v at_o the_o height_n &_o perfection_n of_o religion_n &_o worship_n &_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o yet_o draw_v as_o near_o it_o as_o may_v be_v know_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v thereunto_o by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v our_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o further_o off_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o worse_o true_a religion_n be_v then_o corrupt_v when_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a worship_n remain_v sound_a some_o thing_n or_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v either_o want_v therein_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o use_v which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v or_o when_o both_o these_o
the_o church_n generation_n of_o viper_n 23.33_o math._n 3.7_o &_o 12.34_o &_o 23.33_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n towards_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o viper_n of_o poison_n moreover_o where_o you_o say_v thus_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a war_n may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a speech_n by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v worldly_a mind_a man_n such_o as_o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o church_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o these_o alone_a together_o with_o their_o head_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n betwixt_o these_o the_o world_n and_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v the_o war_n or_o enmity_n you_o speak_v of_o foretell_v by_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n in_o stead_n hereof_o by_o world_n you_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o by_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v yâ—u_n speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o such_o be_v your_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n last_o say_v you_o if_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n 224._o counterpois_fw-mi 224._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o christ_n send_v forth_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v and_o set_v not_o prince_n to_o make_v disciple_n by_o compulsion_n and_o penalty_n we_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v both_o and_o this_o latter_a he_o have_v do_v by_o give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n these_o by_o their_o authority_n compel_v man_n otherwise_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o magistrate_n in_o cause_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n help_v forward_o and_o so_o herein_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n by_o preach_v you_o seem_v to_o confound_v the_o convert_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o make_n of_o disciple_n which_o be_v thing_n different_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o elect_a there_o have_v be_v many_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v never_o convert_v by_o preach_v objection_n but_o happy_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o this_o compulsion_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o plant_v or_o gather_v of_o many_o church_n partly_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o chief_o the_o gentile_n all_o which_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o yourself_o have_v former_o show_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o none_o of_o they_o any_o way_n help_v or_o further_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n answer_n i_o answer_v must_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n need_v be_v confirm_v and_o exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v not_o for_o probation_n but_o for_o some_o inferior_a use_n as_o to_o illustrate_v amplify_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o particular_n whereof_o one_o can_v give_v a_o example_n or_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o then_o do_v you_o necessary_o require_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o read_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n consider_v the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v enemy_n and_o not_o friend_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v make_v edict_n and_o decree_n send_v forth_o their_o royal_a command_n and_o threat_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o or_o for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o well_o govern_v of_o this_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o upon_o some_o causeless_o fear_n that_o their_o own_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v objection_n if_o you_o say_v the_o untaught_a people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n sudden_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o commandment_n not_o by_o hear_v can_v not_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o though_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o church_n and_o that_o such_o we_o continue_v i_o answer_v that_o not_o faith_n answer_v but_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a church_n though_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_a but_o many_o of_o they_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n as_o of_o true_a christian_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o as_o of_o christian_n in_o deed_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n see_v they_o all_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o christianity_n and_o have_v among_o they_o some_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o general_o they_o do_v make_v a_o outward_a good_a profession_n be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n we_o can_v doubt_v as_o touch_v very_o many_o assembly_n in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o charity_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n we_o may_v conceive_v so_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v first_o establish_v but_o restore_v again_o and_o purge_v which_o have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o which_o be_v not_o many_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v deny_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n to_o all_o these_o assembly_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v devour_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n no_o very_o 3.2_o exod._n 3.2_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bush_n in_o horeb_n be_v on_o fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n nay_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n the_o more_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o true_a christianity_n so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o do_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n beside_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n before_o whereof_o some_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v now_o return_v home_o with_o joy_n other_o have_v hide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n come_v forth_o these_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o these_o mix_v with_o other_o who_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n make_v true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o many_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n yet_o not_o all_o some_o there_o be_v that_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o
as_o within_z the_o church_n and_o do_v therefore_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o the_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o special_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v into_o captivity_n let_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o their_o prophecy_n suffice_v for_o all_o 1.4_o isa_n 1.4_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a corrupt_a child_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v o_o people_n of_o gomorah_n here_o be_v man_n notorious_o wicked_a not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o almost_o all_o a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n not_o some_o of_o the_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n and_o so_o be_v their_o father_n who_o seed_n they_o be_v prince_n and_o people_n be_v like_a to_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n and_o if_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v not_o be_v open_a and_o know_v wicked_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n so_o many_o despiser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o many_o murderer_n whoremonger_n thief_n proud_a covetous_a idle_a and_o malicious_a person_n railer_n slanderer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o holy_a write_v there_o have_v be_v yea_o sometime_o swarm_n of_o these_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o psa_n 12.1_o isay_n 1_o jer._n 9.2_o micah_n 7.1_o do_v manifest_o show_v 26._o isay_n 1._o from_o v._n 2._o until_o 26._o and_o no_o better_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o jew_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n 11.16_o matth._n 11.16_o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o little_a child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o their_o universal_a contempt_n of_o his_o own_o and_o johns_n ministry_n which_o argue_v the_o general_a and_o open_a ungodliness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v abound_v with_o open_a wiâ—ked_a but_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o exemplify_a thereof_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a despiser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a reproach_n and_o mocker_n of_o david_n and_o blaspheamer_n of_o god_n all_o the_o above_o name_v murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v open_a wicked_a man_n their_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n with_o great_a capital_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o that_o do_v run_v may_v read_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n absalon_n be_v know_v wicked_a man_n open_o and_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o yet_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o above_o all_o other_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n as_o ever_o live_v for_o fear_v of_o they_o man_n dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o do_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o blaspheamed_a christ_n and_o his_o work_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o deceiver_n a_o traitor_n that_o he_o who_o deliver_v he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n that_o he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n wherein_o they_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o even_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v the_o people_n that_o not_o long_o before_o have_v cry_v hosanna_n save_v i_o pray_v to_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o mock_v he_o thou_o that_o save_v other_o save_v thyself_o now_o these_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v not_o secret_a but_o open_a be_v commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n these_o man_n be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a to_o joseph_n mary_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o general_o to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v as_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o that_o sinful_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n who_o be_v daily_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a yet_o be_v these_o man_n nevertheless_o in_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2.3_o matth._n 23_o 2.3_o yea_o principal_a member_n therein_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n even_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v open_a wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o be_v and_o abide_v of_o such_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o same_o and_o so_o not_o we_o by_o consequent_a objection_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n and_o example_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n m._n smith_n will_v thus_o avoid_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o type_n moral_a holiness_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o ceremonial_a only_o answ_n i_o answer_v if_o moral_a uncleanness_n do_v aswell_o pollute_v their_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o moral_a holiness_n be_v as_o well_o require_v of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a the_o proposition_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n 16.3.4_o isay_n 1.11.12_o &_o 16.3.4_o and_o the_o 66._o of_o that_o pprophecy_n also_o by_o psal_n 50.16_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n that_o the_o wicked_a jew_n offer_v &_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o hateful_a unto_o he_o and_o abhor_v of_o he_o then_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 15.8_o pro._n 15.8_o but_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o pure_a that_o ever_o be_v if_o in_o they_o we_o can_v show_v there_o be_v open_a wicked_a i_o trust_v this_o matter_n will_v be_v decide_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 12.21_o 2._o cor._n 12.21_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n abase_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v here_o be_v man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n live_v in_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n of_o which_o sin_n paul_n fear_v they_o will_v not_o have_v repent_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o now_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v creep_v forth_o and_o be_v know_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o thus_o reprove_v they_o as_o also_o for_o their_o strife_n 12.20_o 2._o cor._n 12.20_o envy_v wrath_n contention_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n &_o discord_n and_o these_o sin_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v do_v reign_v among_o they_o which_o occasion_v paul_n often_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o sundry_a time_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 3.3.4_o 1._o cor._n 1.11.12_o &_o 3.3.4_o mean_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o do_v walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a or_o carnal_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4.8.10.11.12.13_o ver._n 4.8.10.11.12.13_o s._n jude_n tell_v we_o of_o certain_a that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v
government_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o do_v know_v natural_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v corrupt_v themselves_o who_o for_o thâ—ir_a hatred_n to_o the_o brethren_n he_o compare_v to_o cain_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n to_o balaam_n and_o core_n also_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n corrupt_a tree_n without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o wander_a star_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n these_o be_v open_a wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v hereby_o first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n without_o water_n whereby_o be_v be_v note_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o be_v indeed_o without_o godliness_n like_o the_o cloud_n that_o make_v semblance_n of_o rain_n or_o water_n but_o send_v down_o none_o second_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o verse_n 4._o where_n jude_n speak_v of_o these_o ungodly_a man_n say_v they_o be_v creep_v in_o mean_v into_o the_o church_n and_o last_o by_o verse_n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o frequent_v the_o love_n feast_n where_o these_o feast_n be_v keep_v the_o christian_n only_o meet_v at_o which_o time_n thâ—y_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v a_o feast_n to_o witness_v and_o increase_v their_o mutual_a love_n which_o they_o call_v agapae_n love_v feast_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o open_v scandalous_a wicked_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v such_o now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v from_o who_o usual_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n do_v come_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v already_o make_v manifest_a 2.3.4_o verse_n 2.3.4_o the_o late_a be_v evident_a by_o 2._o tim._n 3._o where_o paul_n foretell_v of_o the_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n mention_v some_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v open_a sinner_n as_o boaster_n curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unholy_a or_o profane_a truce_n breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o if_o now_o 5._o verse_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o first_o church_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n as_o well_o as_o a_o habel_n and_o after_o a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n and_o a_o saul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o david_n scribe_n and_o pharise_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o have_v likewise_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o until_o this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o age_n succeed_v open_a wicked_a as_o well_o as_o godly_a yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o many_o such_o so_o as_o sometime_o scarce_o any_o righteous_a or_o know_v godly_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o open_a wicked_a if_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n how_o far_o be_v you_o of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n only_o sepertae_v from_o the_o know_a wicked_a and_o that_o into_o it_o there_o enter_v not_o nor_o therein_o abide_v any_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n 7._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o engl._n 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o separatist_n contend_v for_o this_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n do_v thereby_o require_v though_o not_o true_a sanctimony_n in_o every_o member_n yet_o a_o external_a holiness_n and_o such_o a_o carriage_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n as_o in_o charity_n one_o can_v deem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n no_o other_o than_o a_o saint_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o outward_a holiness_n the_o aforesaid_a despiser_n scorner_n blasphemer_n and_o murderer_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v above_o the_o worst_a in_o our_o church_n also_o whether_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o vile_a in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a saint_n as_o murder_v cain_n mock_v ishmael_n profane_a esau_n persecute_v saul_n bloody_a doeg_n traitorous_a absalon_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v all_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o these_o be_v most_o horrible_a sinner_n some_o of_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n some_o persecute_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o blasphemer_n nay_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o they_o no_o better_a than_o dog_n and_o swine_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o holy_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o to_o rent_v they_o that_o do_v teach_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v open_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v all_o these_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n man_n therefore_o want_v this_o external_a holiness_n yea_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v such_o have_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n &_o principal_a member_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o undoubted_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v how_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v such_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 149.1_o verse_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 7.6_o ps_n 79.2_o &_o 111.1_o and_o 149.1_o whereof_o we_o have_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o oft_o time_n store_n of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v calâ—ed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o heritage_n a_o holy_a nation_n saint_n and_o there_o public_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v thus_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o less_o or_o else_o because_o of_o their_o holy_a profession_n or_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o hereupon_o i_o demand_v why_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o likewise_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o heritage_n a_o holy_a nation_n saint_n and_o our_o church_n assembly_n the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o open_a wicked_a among_o we_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o untrue_o m._n fr._n johnson_n herein_o charge_v the_o forward_a preacher_n in_o england_n with_o false_a doctrine_n 71._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o engl._n 71._o who_o reckon_v up_o 14._o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n forsooth_o that_o they_o teach_v name_v this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v consist_v of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gross_a and_o palpaple_n error_n he_o cote_v above_o twenty_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o all_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o all_o christendom_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o forward_a preacher_n you_o speak_v of_o you_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n deny_v it_o why_o then_o do_v you_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n at_o these_o rather_o than_o other_o and_o this_o be_v our_o three_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o four_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o that_o
they_o may_v maintain_v this_o error_n of_o their_o confuse_a order_n and_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n together_o they_o pervert_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n math._n 13.24_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v the_o church_n which_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 38._o vers_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o church_n be_v militant_a and_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o righteous_a the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v also_o tare_n hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o as_o they_o be_v often_o espy_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n be_v perfect_o sever_v from_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o angel_n verse_n 38.43_o this_o their_o doctrine_n also_o be_v against_o the_o heavenly_a order_n motion_v mat._n 18.8.9.15.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 1.26.29_o etc._n etc._n hâ—re_o be_v our_o false_a doctrine_n and_o your_o confutation_n i_o marvel_v wherein_o this_o four_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o three_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a yea_o but_o then_o the_o number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o let_v this_o go_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o by_o other_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n sâ—t_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o by_o this_o for_o say_v our_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o field_n both_o wheat_n &_o tare_n or_o other_o weed_n grow_v together_o and_o so_o be_v mingle_v that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o wheat_n man_n can_v not_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o harvest_n even_o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a sincere_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o godly_a a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n between_o they_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o send_v to_o hell_n as_o by_o wheat_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o tare_n the_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o field_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n or_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o so_o as_o the_o one_o touch_v a_o other_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n or_o visible_a church_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n live_v not_o only_o together_o buy_v and_o sell_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o do_v beside_o join_v together_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o pray_v together_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o that_o by_o field_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n or_o those_o place_n or_o that_o society_n or_o society_n in_o which_o be_v as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a and_o that_o visible_a so_o as_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 26._o now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o society_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a to_o be_v sâ—ene_v but_o wicked_a by_o field_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o world_n but_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o who_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n asia_n africa_n and_o such_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o profess_v not_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o field_n or_o part_n of_o it_o see_v therein_o the_o wheat_n blade_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o as_o they_o appear_v as_o be_v express_o say_v of_o this_o field_n verse_n 26._o moreover_o as_o in_o the_o field_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o protase_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n good_a seed_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o houshoulder_n from_o whence_o the_o wheat_n do_v come_v or_o spring_v as_o verse_n 24.27_o so_o in_o that_o place_n or_o society_n mean_v by_o the_o field_n or_o compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n the_o minister_n be_v sow_v from_o whence_o do_v spring_v that_o piety_n or_o godliness_n in_o man_n but_o this_o immortal_a seed_n be_v sow_v only_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 147.19_o psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n meaning_n not_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n beside_o and_o paul_n tellâ—th_v we_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preferment_n aâ—d_v prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—d_v that_o the_o church_n only_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o rom._n 3.2_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o it_o and_o preserve_v by_o it_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n plough_v harrow_n sow_v and_o perform_v other_o part_n of_o sp_z ritual_a husbandry_n the_o church_n therefore_o and_o not_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o husbandry_n and_o consequent_o the_o field_n jesus_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teacheâ—h_v express_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o we_o the_o minister_n together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n or_o fieâ—d_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n next_o precedent_n this_o word_n field_n though_o not_o express_v yâ—t_o necessary_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 13.3_o math._n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o sour_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o field_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o so_o i_o say_v be_v this_o word_n field_n to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o parable_n also_o answ_n de_fw-fr zizanâ—s_fw-fr &_o tritico_fw-la dissentio_fw-la nâ—tu_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la mundo_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la don_n â—tillae_fw-la nolebant_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la agre_z est_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la aug._n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la verse_n 3.8_o answ_n not_o say_v you_o with_o the_o donatist_n by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n you_o allege_v three_o reason_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o confutation_n of_o us._n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n own_o word_n who_o interpret_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n say_v thus_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o say_v will_n some_o think_v for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v whosoever_o wise_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o with_o unproper_a or_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v choose_v but_o err_v great_o in_o understand_v the_o same_o may_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o for_o transubstantiation_n what_o word_n sâ—y_v they_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o direct_a to_o prove_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o jesus_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v you_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o urge_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o jesus_n have_v say_v the_o field_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n signify_v the_o world_n or_o be_v like_o the_o world_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o good_a seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v signify_v or_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o man_n signify_v by_o
the_o good_a seed_n even_o so_o we_o say_v in_o the_o word_n world_n there_o be_v a_o trope_n to_o wit_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o world_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n or_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o this_o word_n world_n be_v here_o take_v figurative_o see_v it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o cotation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o seldom_o proper_o and_o in_o it_o native_a signification_n 3.1_o john_n 3.16.17_o &_o 12._o &_o 19_o &_o 15.19_o &_o 17.9_o &_o 14.16_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o &_o 3.1_o and_o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n world_n may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o understand_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o they_o which_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o in_o the_o world_n the_o late_a of_o these_o be_v manifest_a by_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o may_v not_o therefore_o the_o word_n world_n be_v use_v likewise_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n see_v in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v the_o same_o trope_n or_o figurative_a speech_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n thereof_o by_o the_o like_a or_o same_o argument_n that_o you_o do_v here_o use_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v this_o visible_a and_o material_a world_n unto_o himself_o for_o say_v paul_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o your_o second_o reason_n follow_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v beside_o the_o righteous_a hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a compare_v to_o tare_n but_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o righteous_a be_v hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n prove_v as_o well_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o field_n as_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o righteous_a &_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o field_n wherein_o such_o be_v ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o field_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n no_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o righteous_a man_n only_o as_o every_o where_o you_o teach_v and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o give_v you_o also_o the_o field_n as_o one_o vanquish_v by_o you_o your_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n of_o we_o be_v against_o the_o heavenly_a order_n mention_v scripture_n mark_v their_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 18.8_o 9.15_o 16_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 1.26.29_o act._n 2.4_o 41.47_o &_o 5.26_o 27_o 28._o &_o 19.9_o &_o 5.4.7_o 2._o cor._n 6.17.18_o levit._fw-la 18.29_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o 2._o john_n ver_fw-la 6.11_o revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 14._o &_o 9.12_o &_o 18.4_o &_o 20.4_o answ_n we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v how_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o word_n field_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v cross_v and_o overthwart_a the_o heavenly_a order_n you_o speak_v of_o so_o as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v this_o to_o appear_v in_o your_o next_o book_n 14.15_o prou._n 14.15_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o your_o own_o serve_v only_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o fool_n who_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v what_o need_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o testimony_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n hear_v and_o speak_v thereof_o 66.5_o isa_n 66.5_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o here_o a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v have_v susficed_a be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n well_o please_v with_o this_o your_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a thus_o we_o see_v first_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v open_a wicked_a and_o so_o our_o doctrine_n true_a and_o also_o that_o our_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v very_o pregnant_a if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o indeed_o by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n call_v here_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a mean_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v open_a and_o know_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o even_o from_o this_o parable_n this_o latter_a may_v also_o be_v prove_v and_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la and_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v by_o man_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a the_o blade_n of_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o short_o after_o they_o be_v such_o be_v discern_v to_o spring_v up_o and_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v wicked_a mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v then_o be_v there_o tare_n also_o in_o the_o field_n but_o then_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o man_n also_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o the_o particle_n kaâ—_n translate_v also_o do_v confirm_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o tare_n in_o like_a manner_n &_o as_o well_o appear_v &_o see_v as_o the_o wheat_n blade_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o l'arve_v that_o even_o as_o the_o tare_n or_o other_o weed_n be_v as_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o good_a corn_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o wicked_a do_v as_o well_o appear_v and_o be_v as_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o life_n be_v know_v to_o be_v godly_a the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o can_v only_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n aright_o can_v and_o do_v as_o well_o know_v many_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n can_v know_v tare_n from_o wheat_n last_o that_o there_o be_v know_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n know_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n the_o 27._o verse_n do_v manifest_o prove_v then_o come_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n sow_v not_o thou_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n discern_v the_o tare_n whereupon_o they_o move_v their_o master_n concern_v the_o present_a weed_n of_o they_o out_o these_o servant_n signify_v and_o resemble_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o general_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o family_n of_o god_n know_v &_o discern_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v know_v wicked_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v this_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o great_o matter_v not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v so_o good_a confirmation_n from_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a in_o conclusion_n answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v you_o place_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o child_n that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n be_v like_o such_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o church_n indeed_o thereunto_o all_o your_o doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n tend_v i_o be_o very_o unwilling_a consider_v how_o long_o i_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o parable_n to_o use_v any_o more_o word_n about_o it_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o
word_n pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o this_o be_v your_o full_a answer_n and_o that_o a_o worthy_a one_o hereby_o you_o imply_v that_o none_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v saint_n nor_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o call_v who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n holy_a &_o saint_n indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n but_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v saint_n and_o may_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v ergo_fw-la all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o wise_a answer_n be_v true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o peâ—ish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o word_n imply_v that_o i_o say_v then_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v they_o certain_o they_o be_v then_o idle_a and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o answer_n in_o they_o which_o make_v as_o little_a for_o your_o credit_n or_o cause_n but_o grant_v we_o this_o it_o matter_v not_o much_o see_v but_o in_o the_o lease_n before_o in_o plain_a word_n you_o in_o effect_v teach_v thâ—_n same_o 107._o justif_n 107._o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o do_v call_v man_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n your_o reason_n follow_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o may_v well_o therefore_o think_v that_o you_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v i_o deny_v say_v yâ—u_o that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n so_o do_v we_o a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o say_v you_o and_z no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o word_n pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o the_o same_o say_v we_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o make_v this_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o beside_o the_o former_a implication_n it_o show_v that_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o be_v scribble_a against_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n wh_o ch_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o dissembler_n â—ives_n you_n no_o content_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—_n visible_a church_n you_o will_v have_v beside_o this_o profession_n true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o no_o dissembler_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o both_o a_o little_a before_o and_o after_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o yea_o many_o such_o in_o the_o church_n reconcile_v but_o tell_v i_o m._n robinson_n why_o may_v not_o they_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o holy_a one_o be_v therefore_o call_v holy_a or_o saint_n notwi_fw-fr hstanding_n they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o holiness_n nor_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o be_v call_v ed_z christ_n ans_fw-fr of_o christ_n though_o they_o partake_v not_o with_o he_o in_o that_o holy_a anoint_v again_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n a_o religion_n or_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a the_o ng_z and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o thus_o profess_v be_v they_o holy_a or_o profane_a worthy_o and_o fit_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n to_o wit_n saint_n â—ay_v be_v give_v to_o such_o this_o say_v m._n robinson_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v man_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_v know_v to_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a 107._o justif_n 107._o and_o what_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n pure_a affection_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n reply_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n by_o nomination_n a_o other_o to_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n all_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o be_v saint_n by_o nomination_n so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v but_o all_o that_o be_v saint_n by_o nomination_n so_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o for_o then_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a indeed_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o save_v which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v deut._n 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o this_o be_v render_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o religion_n or_o worship_n nor_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o in_o cut_v themselves_o in_o make_v baldness_n between_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o deut._n 14.27_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o nothing_o that_o die_v alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n again_o 2.7_o jam._n 2.7_o do_v not_o they_o even_o those_o blasphemer_n say_v james_n blaspheme_v the_o worthy_a name_n after_o which_o you_o be_v name_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v sometime_o name_v or_o call_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n or_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n else_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v such_o as_o our_o name_n pretend_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a the_o blasphemer_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v name_v or_o call_v christians_n yet_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o have_v the_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n from_o christ_n after_o who_o they_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o all_o such_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n even_o so_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o such_o by_o nomination_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o saint_n indeed_o not_o all_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n pure_a affection_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n as_o you_o tâ—ll_v us._n last_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n saint_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o those_o in_o it_o that_o be_v sainâ—s_n indeed_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o this_o exposition_n make_v that_o those_o he_o name_v saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n a_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n in_o this_o title_n saint_n respect_v only_o the_o true_a saint_n &_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o other_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n 6.11.19.20_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o &_o 6.11.19.20_o and_o namely_o in_o these_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 4.6_o rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 4.6_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o infinite_a more_o such_o like_a we_o see_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a live_a creature_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n wherein_o alone_o be_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o life_n the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o parâ—_n want_v both_o thus_o we_o use_v to_o say_v go_v winnow_v the_o wheat_n in_o the_o barn_n not_o name_v the_o chaff_n though_o there_o be_v more_o chaff_n than_o wheat_n in_o the_o heap_n and_o that_o the_o wheat_n can_v be_v well_o see_v for_o the_o chaff_n even_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o lesser_a and_o few_o in_o number_n be_v many_o the_o scripture_n therein_o ascribe_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a proper_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o some_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n
and_o by_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o 3._o mat._n 18.17.18_o and_o by_o compare_v 1._o cor._n 6.11_o with_o 2._o cor._n 2.21_o and_o with_o 1._o cor._n 5.1_o often_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n well_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o vis_fw-la church_n â—s_v calâ—ed_v a_o choose_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n thereof_o those_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n oppose_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o reprobate_n verse_n 8._o why_o then_o may_v not_o likewise_o in_o this_o respect_n visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a this_o be_v sooâ—er_o say_v then_o prove_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n holy_a for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o give_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o bring_v word_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n 1.25_o deut._n 1.25_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v give_v we_o where_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o two_o of_o the_o twelve_o thus_o report_v the_o other_o ten_o saying_n 13.31.32_o num._n 13.31.32_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o against_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o a_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v but_o i_o will_v disprove_v you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n not_o three_o leaf_n after_o 115._o justif_n 115._o you_o write_v thus_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_v mangle_v as_o m._n barnard_n will_v make_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a and_o so_o avow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o these_o be_v mask_v and_o hallow_v heart_a hypocrite_n if_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v good_a man_n &_o so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o it_o and_o consequent_o many_o bad_a man_n than_o all_o in_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v saint_n and_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o unholy_a and_o profane_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o second_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o except_o they_o repent_v god_n fordo_v but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v and_o mean_a that_o albeit_o there_o be_v not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n a_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v upon_o the_o openwicked_a but_o that_o through_o their_o negligence_n or_o remissness_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n many_o open_a wicked_a uncorrect_v that_o this_o impunity_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n in_o a_o church_n as_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n do_v teach_v second_o i_o do_v mean_a and_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n do_v learn_v that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o preserve_v itself_o pure_a from_o these_o spot_n yet_o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o attain_v to_o that_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n but_o that_o some_o more_o or_o less_o be_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n who_o ought_v ratâ—er_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o then_o to_o have_v any_o place_n there_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o these_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v convict_v by_o manifest_a evidence_n or_o for_o want_n of_o that_o severity_n in_o discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n know_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a he_o have_v thereupon_o not_o only_o foretell_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o field_n wherein_o grow_v wheatâ—â—nd_a taâ—es_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n that_o gather_v thing_n both_o good_a and_o bâ—d_v but_o therewithal_o seem_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o this_o mixture_n and_o miserable_a compound_n assure_v the_o eâ—ect_n that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a 13.30_o matth._n 13.30_o aâ—d_a enemy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v that_o grow_v together_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o so_o with_o then_o but_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n when_o that_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v into_o shelu_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v â—nto_o a_o surface_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 61._o apology_n 45._o &_o 61._o hereby_o also_o another_o error_n of_o you_o be_v convince_v that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v by_o retain_v open_a wicked_a in_o it_o for_o if_o in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o tiâ—e_v the_o e_z have_v be_v many_o open_a wicked_a as_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v how_o can_v this_o position_n of_o you_o possible_o be_v true_a but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o a_o know_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n in_o the_o dough_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a lump_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o unsanctified_a all_o that_o time_n tiding_n be_v carry_v of_o that_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o corinthus_n in_o achata_fw-la to_o paul_n at_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o the_o apostle_n ep_v stle_v carry_v back_o from_o philippi_n to_o corinthus_n but_o thaâ—_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o sour_z aâ—d_n defyl_v these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o call_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a p_o rson_n be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o shall_z rpe_o rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o just_o have_v do_v that_o all_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o and_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n &_o society_n it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.2.13_o 1._o cor._n 5.2.13_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n hore_n be_v a_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5.2.13_o 1._o cor._n 5.2.13_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o sundry_a more_o as_o appeareth_z by_z 2._o cor._n 12.20.21_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o true_a church_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o you_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v here_o because_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o hereafter_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v think_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v many_o open_a wicked_a albeit_o the_o brownist_n deny_v such_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n yet_o thy_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n nor_o justify_v their_o separation_n set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o any_o i_o say_v think_v thus_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o their_o own_o word_n here_o follow_v as_o partly_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o do_v great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o they_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o convince_a of_o
blessing_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o 44._o apology_n 44._o this_o likewise_o m._n smith_n teach_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o inference_n pag._n 11._o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o you_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a by_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o couâ—nâ—nt_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n with_o man_n not_o with_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n nor_o yet_o with_o all_o mankind_n herein_o both_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v and_o hereunto_o all_o accord_n that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n but_o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n to_o be_v decide_v be_v with_o whâ—m_n god_n haâ—h_v make_v this_o covenant_n see_v not_o with_o all_o mankind_n with_o what_o part_n of_o mankind_n see_v not_o with_o all_o m_z n_z with_o what_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o church_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o visible_a we_o say_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o affirm_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o witness_n if_o you_o will_v have_v their_o testimony_n do_v you_o any_o good_a you_o must_v not_o so_o much_o show_v that_o thâ—y_v speak_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o this_o none_o of_o you_o have_v attempt_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o gen._n 17._o where_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n a_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o allege_v by_o you_o moreover_o say_v god_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 8._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o of_o some_o other_o in_o genesis_n and_o else_o where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o lord_n his_o part_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n do_v contaâ—ne_v in_o it_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v touch_v this_o life_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o inhabâ—te_v concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n tâ—at_o be_v with_o all_o those_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o abraham_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o with_o whâ—m_n this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v mean_v partly_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n by_o carnal_a generation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n child_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o may_v fit_o call_v the_o carnal_a israel_n partly_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n do_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 6.16_o rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.23.29_o gal._n 6.16_o call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v term_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n call_v also_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n child_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o covenant_n make_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o different_a soc_n ety_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o israel_n the_o one_o a_o earthly_a that_o be_v concern_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n man_n enjoy_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o a_o heavenly_a and_o touch_v the_o joy_n thereof_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n make_v with_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o visi_fw-la church_n for_o a_o time_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o spiritual_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o church_n invisible_a these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n your_o error_n will_v thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o by_o abraham_n seed_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o understand_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o with_o abraham_n and_o they_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o fruitful_a land_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n viz._n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o by_o gen._n 13.15.17_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v will_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o arise_v walk_n through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n thereof_o and_o breadth_n thereof_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o likewise_o by_o gen._n 15.18_o in_o that_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n have_v i_o give_v this_o land_n from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n 19_o the_o kenites_n and_o the_o kenizites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n 20._o and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o add_v gen._n 12.7_o act._n 7.5.6_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a only_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v justify_v faith_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n their_o father_n they_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o member_n thereof_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o evident_a in_o the_o 13._o of_o genesis_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v number_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 15.5_o gen._n 15.5_o then_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v number_v the_o like_a speech_n god_n use_v unto_o he_o at_o another_o time_n look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o not_o chief_o of_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n his_o error_n be_v correct_v rom._n 4.18_o where_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v be_v repeat_v and_o we_o teach_v by_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o abram_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o little_a before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o father_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a or_o of_o the_o jew_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v which_o faith_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o
the_o faithful_a be_v only_o do_v and_o can_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o m._n ainsworth_n himself_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o error_n 248._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n even_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n may_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n from_o your_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o they_o who_o be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o proposition_n your_o own_o word_n do_v prove_v the_o assumption_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o convince_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n see_v then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n 488._o communion_n of_o saint_n 487._o 488._o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o either_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v or_o else_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o that_o royal_a priesthood_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o they_o that_o be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n judge_n now_o thyself_o christian_n reader_n whether_o this_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n write_v here_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o say_v else_o where_o 470._o communion_n of_o saint_n 470._o and_o now_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n even_o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v their_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v and_o use_v their_o power_n by_o christian_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o all_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o sin_n after_o his_o and_o their_o accustom_a manner_n he_o allege_v three_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o error_n namely_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o reu._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o which_o error_n their_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o excellent_a as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v strange_o blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o glorious_a light_n they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o grope_v as_o man_n in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o here_o fit_o i_o return_v that_o upon_o you_o m._n ainsworth_n which_o you_o false_o apply_v to_o us._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o your_o right_a eye_n be_v blind_v to_o bring_v scripture_n so_o plain_a against_o yourselves_o beside_o the_o three_o former_a testimony_n you_o allege_v one_o another_o that_o likewise_o make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o you_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o 19.5_o counterp_v 79._o exod._n 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o require_v therefore_o they_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o again_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o few_o except_v in_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n voice_n indeed_o but_o contemn_v it_o do_v not_o keep_v but_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o what_o though_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o therein_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o can_v &_o do_v keep_v the_o condition_n here_o require_v they_o therefore_o alone_o make_v this_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n thus_o your_o own_o sword_n help_v to_o pierce_v your_o side_n neither_o be_v that_o so_o fit_a a_o title_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sheep_n of_o lord_n see_v in_o the_o scripture_n special_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinary_o by_o sheep_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 33._o joh._n 10.7.15_o matth._n 25_o 33._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o so_o to_o be_v call_v christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o again_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n say_v 27._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v thereupon_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v well_o such_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o quote_v this_o place_n of_o john_n 58._o communion_n of_o saint_n 58._o whereby_o he_o employ_v that_o all_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o title_n christ_n sheep_n or_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n appertain_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o can_v right_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o wolf_n 10.3_o mat._n 10.26_o luke_n 10.3_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n these_o who_o christ_n call_v wolf_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o church_n be_v but_o a_o few_o sheep_n you_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a place_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n than_o this_o you_o allege_v for_o probation_n thereof_o see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o god_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o and_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o god_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n only_o into_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v holy_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—to_o oâ—eâ—y_o
in_o the_o prosperity_n one_o of_o another_o these_o alone_a remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o but_o with_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 11.10_o prou._n 11.10_o nay_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v man_n notorious_o wicked_a now_o when_o these_o perish_v say_v solomon_n there_o be_v joy_n mean_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o go_v hardly_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o do_v always_o more_o or_o less_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n some_o forget_v and_o mind_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n other_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n behold_v the_o care_n &_o fellowfeeling_n the_o mutual_a sorrow_n &_o rejoice_v that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n such_o it_o be_v as_o be_v betwixt_o cain_n &_o habel_n of_o who_o the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o between_o ismal_a and_o izhak_n esau_n and_o jacob_n saul_n and_o david_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o whereof_o the_o one_o sort_n hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remember_v also_o what_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a 29.27_o prou._n 29.27_o &_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o righteous_a this_o consider_v how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o their_o part_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o head_n but_o this_o spirit_n have_v only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o they_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a spring_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o understand_v simple_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o and_o better_o see_v both_o your_o folly_n and_o sin_n herein_o remember_v we_o here_o first_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a saint_n indeed_o and_o sinner_n second_o that_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v different_a kind_n of_o speech_n of_o and_o concern_v the_o church_n according_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n direct_v and_o intend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n when_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n appli_v and_o bend_v his_o speech_n reprove_v they_o or_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o no_o godly_a in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n the_o ass_n his_o master_n scribbe_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v 4._o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n isa_n 1.3_o hear_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n vers_fw-la 10._o oh_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o rebel_n jer._n 9.2_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v use_v deceit_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 7.2_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o in_o his_o holy_a writ_n god_n apply_v and_o intend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o either_o command_a exhort_v or_o comfort_v of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.26_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 3.17_o ephes_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n 22.27_o 1._o cor._n 22.27_o and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n spouse_n his_o love_n 66._o s_z long_o counterp_v 66._o his_o queen_n his_o dove_n his_o sster_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o here_o remember_v a_o speech_n of_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o you_o may_v say_v he_o much_o abuse_n any_o man_n word_n if_o what_o he_o speak_v respective_o you_o will_v take_v and_o allege_v as_o speak_v absolute_o thus_o deal_v you_o my_o brethren_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n and_o relation_n have_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o take_v as_o speak_v absolute_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o great_a abuse_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o man_n writing_n and_o be_v it_o none_o torwe_v you_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o god_n in_o your_o apology_n you_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n not_o the_o elect_n as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v but_o say_v you_o the_o officer_n be_v member_n thereof_o 53._o apology_n 42._o and_o 53._o and_o some_o page_n after_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n glorious_a mystical_a body_n whereby_o judas_n come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n if_o such_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n ingraft_v into_o he_o even_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n great_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o see_v it_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a which_o i_o hope_v you_o abhor_v to_o say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o then_o also_o reprobate_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o church_n officer_n be_v reprobate_n and_o all_o church_n officer_n by_o your_o divinity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o go_v and_o urge_v they_o no_o further_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v i_o again_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n and_o not_o church_n officer_n alone_o and_o this_o you_o teach_v in_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o m._n ainsworth_n in_o the_o 128_o 129._o page_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v in_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v member_n and_o therein_o appropriate_v the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n to_o a_o officer_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o book_n that_o all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o contradict_v yourselves_o but_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o you_o i_o confess_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o or_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o have_v yet_o many_o member_n &_o every_o member_n his_o distinct_a office_n the_o tie_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o nose_n
paul_n mean_v not_o when_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o this_o that_o the_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n of_o one_o much_o more_o of_o diverse_a when_o for_o the_o same_o the_o party_n be_v not_o censure_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v enough_o by_o his_o evil_a example_n and_o impunity_n to_o encourage_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o open_a sin_n of_o one_o when_o it_o go_v unpunished_a in_o danger_n to_o spread_v and_o infect_v other_o as_o do_v a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o open_a sin_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o defile_v other_o in_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a than_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o defile_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o impunity_n also_o thereof_o that_o cause_v this_o defilement_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o open_a sin_n of_o a_o man_n and_o impunity_n thereof_o defile_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n and_o do_v it_o not_o that_o be_v make_v they_o also_o guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o to_o partake_v in_o that_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v reason_v with_o you_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o from_o the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n that_o you_o do_v sure_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o gallathian_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o 5._o to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gallatian_n by_o leaven_n he_o mean_v false_a doctrine_n whereunto_o christ_n also_o compare_v it_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o saducee_v and_o pharisee_n he_o now_o that_o will_v argue_v as_o you_o do_v 16.6.12_o matth._n 16.6.12_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o one_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o a_o sermon_n sower_n the_o whole_a and_o one_o false_a line_n in_o a_o book_n be_v it_o never_o so_o large_a mar_v and_o defile_v the_o whole_a treatise_n so_o as_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v to_o read_v it_o and_o why_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n that_o be_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n compare_v to_o salt_n where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o hence_o one_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o minister_n do_v sanctify_v a_o whole_a congregation_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o little_a salt_n season_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o pottage_n thus_o do_v you_o argue_v when_o you_o sâ—y_v that_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n in_o a_o church_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n in_o the_o dough_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a lump_n but_o cease_v i_o advise_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o pervert_v this_o and_o such_o like_a proverbial_a speech_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n a_o little_a coloquintida_n mar_v a_o potfull_a of_o pottage_n dead_a fly_n cause_n to_o stink_n and_o putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n which_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o you_o thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v pollute_v all_o naught_o in_o our_o church_n worship_n leyturgy_n and_o ministry_n because_o some_o thing_n therein_o be_v amiss_o thus_o one_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v pollute_v and_o naught_o in_o all_o age_n precedent_n for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o testimony_n for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v i_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o show_v further_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o reason_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o will_v argue_v against_o your_o position_n for_o if_o that_o be_v false_a your_o reason_n also_o be_v naught_o beside_o the_o argument_n i_o will_v use_v serve_v likewise_o against_o your_o reason_n of_o pollution_n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o apply_v they_o that_o way_n thus_o than_o i_o reason_n against_o you_o with_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v open_o wicked_a therefore_o with_o open_a wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a and_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o do_v teach_v the_o assumption_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o at_o large_a where_o i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n open_v wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o with_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v bid_v or_o permit_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n we_o may_v lawful_o have_v religious_a communion_n but_o with_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n christ_n have_v bid_v or_o permit_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o we_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n we_o may_v lawful_o have_v religious_a communion_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v my_o three_o argument_n follow_v with_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o communicate_v but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v with_o open_a wicked_a man_n ergo_fw-la with_o open_a wicked_a man_n the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o communicate_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v hereby_o strengthen_v in_o that_o jesus_n and_o his_o desciple_n have_v religious_a communion_n with_o the_o jew_n their_o sinagogus_fw-la they_o do_v usual_o frequent_a 9_o luke_n 2.41.42_o and_o 4.15_o john_n 7.8.10.14_o and_o 18.20_o act_n 3.1_o &_o 13.5.14.42_o communion_n of_o saint_n 328._o counterp_v 9_o unto_o their_o solemn_a feast_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v go_v as_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n do_v show_v this_o also_o yourselves_o confess_v say_v christ_n often_o visit_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n &_o also_o his_o disciple_n and_o again_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o general_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v open_o wicked_a with_o open_a and_o know_v wicked_a person_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v religious_a communion_n that_o general_o the_o jew_n even_o that_o whole_a nation_n though_o not_o every_o particular_a person_n therein_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o notorious_o wicked_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v prove_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 24.2_o isa_n 24.2_o so_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o like_o priest_n like_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a as_o often_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n therefore_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o baptist_n 3.10_o matth._n 3.10_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v present_a destruction_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a to_o this_o people_n it_o do_v argue_v their_o intolerable_a wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o barren_a unfruitful_a and_o rot_a tree_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v such_o so_o universal_a and_o so_o great_a as_o the_o land_n can_v not_o bear_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o spewe_v they_o out_o as_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o his_o stomach_n abhor_v shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 5.9_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n must_v needs_o judge_v his_o people_n in_o jeremiah_n his_o time_n the_o prophet_n declare_v a_o little_a before_o you_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n because_o your_o trespass_n be_v many_o and_o your_o rebellion_n be_v increase_v to_o the_o former_a expostulation_n the_o lord_n add_v another_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v
church_n in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o time_n this_o complaint_n be_v take_v up_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n ladâ—n_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o this_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n these_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v i_o now_o argue_v with_o you_o this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v not_o possible_o bâ—e_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n and_o mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o this_o man_n affirm_v first_o that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o but_o more_o true_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o whosoever_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o this_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o member_n but_o with_o this_o lâ—fe_n and_o spirit_n the_o invisible_a church_n only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v partake_v as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o not_o the_o visible_a but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v that_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n be_v the_o hâ—ad_n and_o hereby_o he_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o reprobate_n all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o secret_a as_o open_v wicked_a and_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o godly_a or_o righteous_a man_n indeed_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o elect_a alone_o for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o dead_a but_o live_a member_n partake_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o reprobate_n hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n partake_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n therefore_o none_o such_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n again_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o sincere_a or_o true_o godly_a be_v such_o live_a member_n therefore_o only_a such_o by_o your_o wise_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n moreover_o observe_v here_o that_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o his_o child_n again_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n but_o the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o child_n heir_n and_o particular_o that_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n judas_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sauâ—d_v for_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o m._n ainsworth_n yâ—u_o that_o will_v have_v no_o child_n of_o beliall_a no_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o for_o thâ—ir_a head_n fâ—r_v which_o cause_n you_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o false_a church_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v in_o your_o next_o treatise_n first_o whether_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o prove_v not_o as_o be_v in_o part_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o dâ—yes_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o weâ—l_o as_o we_o second_o whether_o cain_n esau_n judas_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v be_v live_v member_n partake_v of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o spirit_n or_o dead_a stink_a and_o the_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v true_a which_o you_o can_v deny_v whether_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n have_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n see_v these_o be_v no_o better_a member_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n mark_v also_o how_o in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n 127._o counterp_v 127._o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v compel_v unto_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n now_o the_o magistrate_n law_n can_v work_v faith_n in_o any_o 10.17_o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.17_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o thereunto_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o authority_n will_v draw_v and_o persuade_v man_n have_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o society_n learn_v this_o you_o will_v never_o then_o have_v require_v these_o grace_n nor_o such_o holiness_n at_o least_o external_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o you_o requâ—re_v faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 321._o communion_n of_o saint_n 321._o and_o tell_v we_o else_o where_o that_o this_o be_v the_o door_n whereby_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n consider_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n for_o no_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n you_o now_o that_o require_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v already_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n 18.21_o ezech._n 18.21_o that_o be_v if_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o many_o frivelous_a line_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n both_o which_o be_v palpable_o false_a you_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n use_v these_o word_n follow_v by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o head_n of_o such_o antichristian_o 130._o pag._n 130._o nor_o of_o any_o other_o profane_a wicked_a worldling_n see_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o not_o life_n and_o motion_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o possess_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n as_o all_o his_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o second_o time_n you_o tell_v we_o and_o true_o that_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n whereby_o as_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o the_o head_n but_o again_o say_v i_o the_o call_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o have_v this_o spirit_n by_o this_o spirit_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o head_n christ_n they_o therefore_o only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o unite_v as_o the_o head_n again_o many_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v
head_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 127._o counterp_v 127._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1_o 22.2â—_n and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n this_o argument_n m._n smith_n likewise_o use_v against_o our_o church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n your_o parish_n assembly_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v false_a church_n 87._o parallel_n 87._o ephe._n 1.22.23_o 5.23_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o gal._n 3.16_o ephes_n 5.23_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n that_o by_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o societiee_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o or_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o thus_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o your_o assumption_n be_v false_a sure_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o teach_v that_o 1._o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10._o &_o 52._o &_o 58._o &_o 68_o apology_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 6._o &_o 455._o &_o 475._o description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n pag._n 1._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n exception_n respect_n or_o restrain_v for_o show_v i_o one_o line_n in_o all_o your_o book_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o here_o behold_v the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o proposition_n every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o how_o many_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o monstrous_a soever_o this_o be_v you_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v you_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1.22.23_o i_o answer_v you_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a part_v whereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n as_o verse_n 10._o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o also_o serve_v these_o word_n verse_n 22._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n how_o make_v this_o scripture_n then_o any_o thing_n for_o you_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n your_o proposition_n be_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v different_a proposition_n and_o every_o babe_n may_v see_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v true_a this_o latter_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v false_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v also_o by_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v in_o verse_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o without_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o account_v himself_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a but_o as_o it_o be_v maim_v even_o as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o this_o church_n and_o high_a account_n of_o it_o but_o this_o fullness_n to_o christ_n do_v the_o invisible_a church_n bring_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o mark_v how_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v use_v here_o by_o paul_n he_o say_v not_o every_o church_n as_o you_o do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v employ_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n or_o church_n nor_o true_a church_n which_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a on_o your_o side_n for_o true_a not_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o false_a invisible_a church_n only_o the_o word_n church_n he_o use_v without_o any_o such_o addition_n which_o word_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o here_o for_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a do_v manifest_a this_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v prevert_v by_o you_o and_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o that_o if_o not_o here_o yet_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o neither_o will_n that_o help_v you_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o at_o all_o for_o to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o mark_v how_o your_o argument_n must_v be_v frame_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n thus_o your_o argument_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v and_o what_o be_v want_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o we_o answer_v you_o by_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o extreâ—me_a folly_n of_o this_o maâ—_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o shall_v direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o goâ—ly_a among_o we_o and_o prove_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n in_o steaâ—_n thereof_o he_o do_v direct_v it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o our_o profane_a people_n 128_o counterp_v 128_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n even_o in_o the_o stretes_n as_o they_o walk_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o damn_a crew_n familist_n atheist_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n these_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v he_o this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v possible_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n see_v they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n nor_o call_v to_o his_o faith_n neither_o admit_v he_o any_o such_o unto_o he_o until_o they_o repent_v he_o have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n must_v not_o be_v the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o in_o this_o path_n do_v tâ—ey_v all_o tread_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o other_o age_n so_o namely_o in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n be_v a_o false_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n 3â—_n isa_n 2_o 3â—_n mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o